manifest_o false_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n reason_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o richard_n stock_n and_o print_v at_o london_n 1606._o in_o page_n 252_o 253._o he_o write_v thus_o now_o you_o campian_n add_v the_o decalogue_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o our_o work_n touch_v the_o decalogue_n and_o work_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o this_o answer_n i_o whitaker_n make_v you_o brief_o in_o the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v do_v this_o and_o live_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o offend_v in_o anything_o to_o they_o it_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n a_o hard_a condition_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v christ_n do_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o condition_n much_o easy_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o gal._n 5.18_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o thus_o whitaker_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o believe_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o conditoon_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whilst_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n peter_n baro_n a_o frenchman_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n margaret_n professor_n and_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o print_v a_o latin_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o have_v therein_o affirm_v as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o prelection_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o innovator_n and_o he_o fall_v under_o suspicion_n of_o incline_v to_o those_o doctrine_n afterward_o call_v arminian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n who_o be_v a_o strict_a calvinist_n whereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o london_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v against_o his_o latin_a sermon_n aforesaid_a by_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherein_n the_o anonymous_n author_n treat_v he_o very_o rude_o much_o at_o the_o rate_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v treat_v their_o brethren_n among_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o zealous_a e._n h._n in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o i_o have_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la maintain_v against_o baro_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o old_a moral_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o baro_n argument_n he_o answer_v thus_o 1592._o thus_o o_o miseram_fw-la &_o caecam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la decalogi_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la perfectam_fw-la promissionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la legem_fw-la tulerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credere_fw-la sibique_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la jusserit_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la pag._n 44_o 45._o lond._n 1592._o o_fw-la miserable_a and_o blind_a consequence_n as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v another_o law_n beside_o that_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n no_o less_o perfect_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o life_n whereby_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o pag._n 52_o 53_o 54._o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o law_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n and_o have_v both_o show_v it_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la baro_n legem_fw-la quâ_fw-la fides_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la behold_v here_o baro_n thou_o have_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o faith_n be_v command_v now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o cambridge_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o no_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o rather_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o for_o instance_n mr._n perkins_n and_o this_o e._n h._n go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o hold_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o baro_n who_o as_o be_v think_v hold_v as_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v that_o it_o be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o unsound_a divine_a and_o at_o last_o constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o dr._n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n uncle_n and_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o where_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v subscribe_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v write_v a_o latin_a catechism_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la sidem_fw-la the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n 3._o christ._n piet._n prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la latin_a scripta_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o pag._n 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n whitaker_n learned_a when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n he_o have_v so_o far_o forget_v his_o catechism_n as_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n eleven_o mr._n g_o suborn_v gomarus_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o but_o certain_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n gomarus_n be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o witness_v against_o i_o because_o as_o be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o formal_a express_a word_n quote_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 27._o he_o have_v speak_v my_o sense_n so_o clear_o that_o after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomarus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o gomarus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o gomarus_n his_o own_o express_a word_n show_v 30._o gom._n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 30._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture-testimony_n now_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o gomarus_n
threaten_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a proposition_n immediate_o add_v do_v likewise_o pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o like_a antithesis_n be_v also_o in_o these_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n bathe_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o contain_v most_o sweet_a promise_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o concern_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o likewise_o contain_v most_o severe_a threaten_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disbelieve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o leave_v under_o this_o eternal_a condemnation_n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o son_n thus_o pezelius_n who_o there_o also_o show_v that_o flacius_n do_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o luther_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o but_o that_o it_o only_o borrow_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o mr._n g._n say_v after_o his_o master_n flacius_n 2._o two_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o 14_o canon_n concern_v the_o five_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n perseverance_n 313._o perseverance_n quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelii_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la inchoare_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la auditum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la meditationem_fw-la adhortationes_fw-la minas_fw-la promissa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la illud_fw-la conservat_fw-la continuat_fw-la &_o perficit_fw-la act._n synod_n dordrac_n part._n 1._o pag._n 313._o but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o begin_v in_o we_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o preserve_v continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v by_o the_o exhortation_n threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 14_o canon_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n without_o exception_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o true_a protestant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o erroneous_a person_n flacius_n illyricus_n and_o the_o few_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o 3_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n witness_v their_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o shall_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o say_v they_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o recompense_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a irrefragable_a testimony_n for_o in_o these_o word_n compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o concern_v recompensing_a even_o heathen_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n they_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n have_v its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n according_a to_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v recompense_v 4._o 4thly_a the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a pool_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o deut._n 29._o do_v in_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o write_v v._o 19_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n see_v pool_n annotation_n on_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o deutronomy_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o to_o evil_n accord_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o have_v not_o only_a blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o this_o foolish_a person_n imagine_v but_o curse_n also_o to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o here_o mr._n pool_n say_v that_o that_o foolish_a person_n imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v only_a blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v only_a promise_n oâ—_n blessing_n but_o no_o threaten_n of_o curse_n belong_v to_o it_o 5._o 5thly_a the_o judicious_a hutcheson_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o john_n gospel_n give_v express_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n witness_v those_o formal_a word_n of_o he_o on_o the_o 47._o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n p._n 256._o albeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o joy_n and_o contain_v cordial_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v also_o threaten_n against_o despiser_n as_o terrible_a as_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o they_o have_v that_o meaning_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o 6._o 6thly_a mr._n rutherford_n be_v again_o express_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v threaten_n witness_v his_o own_o formal_a word_n part_n 1_o page_n 92._o as_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o there_o be_v threaten_n of_o the_o covenent_n of_o grace_n then_o be_v there_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o see_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pool_n annotation_n the_o note_n on_o heb._n 12.29_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 7._o 7thly_a and_o last_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n above_o all_o other_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a threaten_n distinct_a from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enwrap_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o save_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 4_o v._o 1_o 2._o pag._n 180._o vol._n 2._o mark_n 16.16_o so_o that_o of_o all_o these_o threaten_n i._n e._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o a_o like_a summary_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o have_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o threaten_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v frequent_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o these_o threaten_n may_v be_v so_o far_o call_v evangelical_n in_o as_o much_o as_o
g_z quote_v there_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o beza_n concern_v the_o papist_n confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n its_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scriptural_a or_o popish_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o plain_o state_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whoever_o read_v understand_v believe_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o there_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o embrace_v any_o of_o they_o without_o first_o renounce_v some_o of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o there_o lay_v down_o in_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n relate_v to_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v his_o next_o set_v of_o testimony_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 36._o by_o their_o express_a word_n that_o when_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n they_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel-law_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o show_v the_o contrary_a before_o from_o their_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n both_o subscribe_v second_o i_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a testimony_n which_o mr._n g._n allege_v and_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2._o and_o isai_n 2._o his_o first_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n of_o justiciaries_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o luther_n do_v and_o we_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v new_a law_n concern_v work_n as_o the_o turk_n dream_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o testimony_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n gives_z grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o what_o we_o before_o hear_v from_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o precept_n find_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n nor_o 2._o be_v they_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o it_o chief_o have_v its_o denomination_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o precept_n find_v write_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o best_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o typical_a legal_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o this_o precept_n even_o in_o luther_n judgement_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o second_o testimony_n from_o luther_n commentary_n on_o isai_n 2._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v or_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o which_o as_o mr._n g_o allege_v it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o our_o r_n brother_n that_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o mention_n in_o pag._n 38._o will_v be_v impertinent_a and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v a_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o work_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n i_o e._n a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o 3._o three_o for_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la on_o isai_n 2._o i_o admit_v it_o as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o nor_o four_o do_v gualters_n testimony_n make_v against_o i_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v by_o a_o false_a gloss_n put_v on_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o mr._n g_o 5._o the_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o vrsin_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o than_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vrsin_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o which_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 6._o nor_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o chemnitius_n his_o common_a place_n contradict_v my_o principle_n but_o it_o rather_o confirm_v they_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o hold_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v his_o common_a place_n in_o folio_n pag._n 219._o 7._o and_o last_o for_o wittichius_n his_o testimony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o for_o it_o contain_v my_o principle_n express_v to_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perfect_v personal_a work_n be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o adam_n justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n if_o he_o have_v never_o break_v it_o but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v require_v as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone-righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o do_v reject_v that_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o unsound_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o more_o
i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o say_v that_o this_o gospel-covenant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o law_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o a_o law_n now_o if_o i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n page_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 27._o as_o i_o certain_o do_v and_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a then_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o i_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o they_o and_o that_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n unexplain_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o confess_v indeed_o what_o be_v true_a that_o though_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v yet_o en_fw-fr passant_a on_o the_o by_o and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o drop_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o refer_v to_o more_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v quote_v for_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o say_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o from_o the_o other_o refer_v to_o on_o the_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o establish_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v nor_o can_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o scripture_n there_o quote_v or_o refer_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o any_o of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o 22th_o page_n i_o quote_v three_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n law_n be_v but_o than_o it_o be_v again_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o i_o quote_v those_o three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o my_o r._n brother_n acknowledge_v now_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n isa_n 42.4_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o in_o several_a other_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v as_o for_o my_o other_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n neither_o be_v that_o establish_v on_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o on_o the_o word_n itself_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n long_a before_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o whence_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o witness_n prove_v more_o as_o they_o real_o do_v even_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o old_a call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o lin_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o object_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v so_o but_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o index_n be_v write_v and_o print_v after_o the_o apology_n be_v finish_v and_o print_v though_o in_o the_o book_n they_o be_v both_o put_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v preface_n and_o index_n last_o and_o yet_o place_v they_o first_o in_o book_n now_o when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n and_o index_n take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o head_n in_o the_o apology_n i_o find_v that_o my_o quotation_n from_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o design_v 1._o i_o design_v only_o to_o explain_v our_o meaning_n and_o by_o cite_v the_o four_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o design_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n but_o old_a this_o be_v what_o i_o design_v in_o write_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o by_o look_v it_o over_o after_o it_o be_v print_v i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v and_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n there_o allege_v do_v real_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o which_o promise_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o if_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o say_v duty_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o give_v to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n if_o any_o do_v further_a object_n that_o humane_a testimony_n can_v only_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a humane_a testimony_n simple_o as_o such_o can_v solid_o prove_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o bring_v humane_a testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v in_o their_o time_n call_v a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o man_n by_o give_v testimony_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o testimony_n bring_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o shall_v likewise_o prove_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o this_o my_o witness_n do_v especial_o justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n austin_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n gomtrus_n dr._n andrews_n and_o dr._n twiss_n they_o both_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n a_o new_a law_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o moreover_o in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o do_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v now_o have_v first_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v answer_v my_o argument_n and_o wipe_v off_o all_o my_o citation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o feign_n and_o notorious_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o next_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n that_o be_v indeed_o my_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o pag._n of_o the_o apology_n well_o but_o be_v it_o argument_n or_o argument_n he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o threaten_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o as_o their_o word_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n
homily_n on_o matthew_n can_v fair_o or_o i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v adviseable_a that_o we_o all_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o do_v either_o in_o affirm_v or_o deny_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n my_o six_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a augustin_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n against_o all_o merit-monger_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la eumque_fw-la vicunque_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o justè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la quando_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o ubilibet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la salui_fw-la factisunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 49_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la oper._n tom._n 2._o therefore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v he_o and_o live_v pious_o and_o just_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v save_v by_o he_o here_o augustin_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o so_o his_o precept_n which_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o observe_v and_o be_v save_v must_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v augustins_n mind_n do_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o cum_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la homo_fw-la praevaricatur_fw-la velut_fw-la quatriduanus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la putet_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la lentè_fw-fr dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la lazare_n veni_fw-la forâs_fw-la august_n epist_n 89._o hilario_n oper._n tom._n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n prevaricate_v also_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o stink_v like_o one_o who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o graco_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o manifest_o show_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o precept_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o this_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n 4._o work_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la font_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o oper._n tom._n 4._o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o tell_v people_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o also_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v by_o he_o who_o become_v a_o member_n of_o and_o enter_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n my_o seven_o witness_n be_v jerome_n who_o at_o once_o testifyes_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v both_o precept_n and_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n ex_fw-la maledicto_fw-la nos_fw-la legis_fw-la liberavit_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la maledicto_fw-la quoque_fw-la evangelii_n quod_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la fecerint_fw-la eruit_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la maledictum_fw-la hieronyinus_fw-la lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o as_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v decree_v or_o oppoint_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v its_o precept_n have_v be_v himself_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thus_o jerome_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n have_v both_o its_o own_o proper_a precept_n and_o also_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a threaten_n my_o eight_o and_o last_o witness_n be_v primasius_n a_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o augustins_n in_o africa_n 13._o africa_n quaeritur_fw-la utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la seruat_fw-la eos_n qui_fw-fr evangelii_n praecepta_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o salvator_n edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la primasius_n uticensis_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o curse_v who_o heap_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o despise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n thus_o primasius_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v have_v precept_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cursedwho_o despise_v its_o precept_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a and_o so_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o modern_a divine_n who_o flourish_v since_o the_o reformation_n divine_n testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o theodore_n bibliander_n famous_a among_o the_o reform_a divine_n in_o swizzerland_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o tigurin_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v 186._o write_v theodor._n bibliand_n in_o relatime_n fideli_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n principes_fw-la viros_fw-la populumque_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n basiliae_fw-la an._n 1545._o pag._n 185_o 186._o whatsoever_o democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n shall_v just_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a polity_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a polity_n or_o open_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a that_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o happy_a and_o blessed_v who_o magistrate_n due_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o people_n order_n their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n obey_v the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o serve_v man_n but_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o his_o law_n not_o mere_o as_o law_n of_o god_n but_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v evidentby_o what_o follow_v 197._o follow_v ibid._n 196_o 197._o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a eliakim_n esa_n 22._o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v trust_v with_o and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n have_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o have_v fasten_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o judge_v no_o man._n who_o law_n the_o isle_n expect_v and_o have_v receive_v what_o they_o expect_v concern_v who_o law_n it_o will_v not_o be_v alien_a from_o
all_o the_o nation_n from_o peru_n to_o japan_n on_o condition_n they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o repent_v i_o answer_v that_o consequence_n be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n unless_o god_n promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o exception_n as_o he_o have_v promulgate_v it_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o knowable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o he_o either_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a people_n and_o nation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v let_v go_v that_o consequence_n as_o utter_o inconsequent_a this_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n a_o bold_a undertake_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v my_o r._n brother_n argument_n but_o i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o credit_n he_o have_v suppress_v it_o and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o think_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a weak_a argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o learned_a author_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral-natural-law_n only_o material_o consider_v before_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o conditional_a promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o case_n by_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o which_o those_o precept_n require_v but_o he_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o my_o r._n brother_n may_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o pag._n 50._o affirm_v that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v existence_n be_v present_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o then_o cerrain_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n but_o i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o any_o determinate_a time_n without_o a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v adam_n again_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a for_o a_o time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o least_o sin_n i_o say_v god_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o adam_n for_o god_n give_v of_o life_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o adam_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n necessary_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o annihilate_v he_o before_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n may_v have_v annihilate_v or_o not_o annihilate_v adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o adam_n without_o the_o premise_v of_o life_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o say_v indeed_o to_o he_o do_v this_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o and_o without_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o promise_n thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n in_o annihilate_v he_o he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o create_v he_o and_o concreat_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o he_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o do_v of_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n and_o therefore_o adam_n assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v happy_o sorever_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o in_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n give_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n till_o some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o cate_a thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a promise_n be_v imply_v but_o two_o if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a law_n he_o mean_v god_n give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n formal_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o its_o federal_a sanction_n of_o threaten_v and_o promise_n then_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o give_v unto_o adam_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o federal_a law_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o then_o though_o god_n say_v this_o to_o adam_n by_o give_v he_o that_o federal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n god_n give_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n yea_o that_o he_o give_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o their_o infant_n i_o say_v he_o give_v they_o in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n but_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o same_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v at_o first_o unto_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v eternal_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o at_o his_o leisure_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o god_n virtual_o and_o constructive_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v seminal_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n for_o though_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n g's_o word_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o do_v god_n ever_o say_v this_o universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o
priority_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o pag._n 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mere_a natural_a power_n with_o which_o it_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o supernatural_a power_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o assistance_n free_o use_v in_o perform_v the_o say_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v find_v write_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 36._o last_o paragraph_n and_o pag._n 47._o at_o the_o end_n and_o pag._n 48._o from_o l._n 1._o to_o l._n 13._o and_o pag._n 49._o from_o l._n 9_o to_o 20._o and_o pag._n 50._o where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o bradwardin_n i_o express_o show_v that_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v in_o our_o power_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o subordinate_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o our_o own_o act._n and_o last_o in_o pag._n 67._o i_o show_v from_o dr._n twiss_n that_o we_o not_o only_o have_v supernatural_a power_n from_o god_n to_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o produce_v it_o we_o have_v a_o power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o to_o produce_v it_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n free_o perform_v by_o we_o see_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 10._o act._n 1._o now_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o whether_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n nay_o though_o i_o deny_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n i_o do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o for_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o meritorious_a it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v and_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o event_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o least_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o condition_n evangelical_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v deny_v and_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v at_o large_a from_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 37._o to_o 41._o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o legal_a condition_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o perfect_a and_o personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o all_o and_o every_o sense_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o poor_a fallacious_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o how_o can_v this_o r._n b._n serious_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v all_o along_o call_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n if_o then_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o federal_a condition_n and_o so_o if_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o some_o sense_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n but_o you_o may_v say_v in_o what_o sense_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n why_o i_o answer_v look_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n faith_n for_o instance_n be_v the_o legal_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v mere_o and_o simple_o a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n proper_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n mere_o and_o simple_o legal_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n gracious_o legal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v effectual_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n this_o that_o brother_n may_v have_v easy_o perceive_v by_o our_o word_n to_o be_v our_o meaning_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v the_o truth_n sincere_o when_o he_o read_v our_o apology_n but_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o seeker_n p._n 103._o yet_o it_o appear_v too_o evident_a by_o his_o parenthesis_n p._n 33._o l._n 29.30_o 31._o that_o he_o seek_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a condition_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o defy_v any_o man_n live_v to_o find_v those_o word_n or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o all_o the_o apol._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o who_o it_o may_v become_v to_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o itself_o for_o shame_v give_v over_o such_o little_a trick_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n but_o now_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o apoâ—_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n i_o answer_v i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o all_o from_o beginning_n to_o end_n that_o can_v give_v any_o just_a occasion_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n and_o that_o that_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n pag._n 22._o l._n 35.36_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v and_o command_v the_o condition_n and_o which_o promise_v a_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o person_n who_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n itself_o here_o then_o some_o body_n have_v discover_v his_o ignorance_n and_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o if_o not_o that_o he_o have_v discover_v somewhat_o worse_o and_o that_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o call_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n because_o he_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v bitter_a language_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o some_o man_n public_o to_o misrepresent_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o people_n for_o such_o end_n as_o they_o know_v best_a but_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o for_o to_o find_v themselves_o public_o reprove_v for_o it_o we_o desire_v all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o learn_v to_o understand_v our_o apol._n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o censure_v it_o and_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o if_o they_o will_v for_o it_o be_v purposely_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a stile_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n see_v pag._n 68_o from_o lin_v 16._o to_o 21._o where_o we_o brief_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a part_n of_o it_o and_o show_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o we_o have_v also_o do_v so_o large_o before_o that_o none_o can_v mistake_v our_o meaning_n unless_o they_o have_v very_o weak_a head_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o
from_o that_o text_n to_o please_v my_o reverend_a brother_n yet_o the_o other_o text_n do_v abundant_o answer_v my_o whole_a design_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o isa_n 42.4_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n for_o my_o assertion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n which_o it_o real_o do_v in_o that_o very_a place_n as_o mr._n g._n himself_o confess_v in_o page_n 63._o and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n which_o only_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n law_n its_o be_v there_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n there_o and_o then_o and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v now_o shall_v be_v to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o mr._n pool_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n i._n e._n shall_v glad_o receive_v his_o doctrive_n 42.4_o pool_n annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.4_o and_o command_n from_o time_n to_o time_n mr._n g._n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o receive_n of_o command_n from_o christ_n will_v undo_v man_n but_o mr._n pool_n think_v that_o the_o convert_v isle_n will_v glad_o receive_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o command_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n john_n think_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o there_o be_v one_o text_n more_o to_o wit_n luke_n 19.27_o which_o he_o say_v i_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o that_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o but_o i_o quote_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v account_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o such_o who_o do_v not_o like_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o performer_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n refuser_n and_o despiser_n this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n to_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o apology_n pag._n 22_o line_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o for_o rom._n 11.26_o which_o he_o quote_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o before_o and_o show_v how_o he_o wrest_v that_o scripture_n last_o for_o his_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n i_o regard_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o genuine_a obvious_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o wonder_v let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n read_v the_o apology_n page_n 22._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 23._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o but_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n concern_v text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n to_o prove_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n to_o all_o that_o he_o write_v on_o this_o head_n one_o general_a answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o impertinent_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n have_v heretofore_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n ae_v sometime_o a_o new_a law_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v those_o word_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v old_a or_o but_o new_a and_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n page_n 24._o line_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o plain_o confess_v it_o and_o moreover_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o some_o modern_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o humane_a testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o may_v therefore_o stop_v here_o since_o my_o testimony_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o but_o since_o mr._n g._n have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o witness_n i_o will_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o wrest_v their_o word_n from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n mr._n g._n first_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a to_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n as_o he_o certain_o do_v and_o as_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o express_a word_n than_o he_o have_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o do_v very_o pertinent_o quote_v justin_n and_o that_o his_o testimony_n clear_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o mr._n g._n will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v the_o whole_a truth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o law_n justin_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n a_o doctrine_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o design_n which_o justin_n have_v in_o answer_v trypho_n the_o jew_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o justin_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o doctrive_v of_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o its_o ceremony_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o justin_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o will_v show_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o justin_n mention_v the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o his_o real_a design_n in_o so_o do_v which_o my_o r._n b._n have_v not_o faithful_o do_v the_o true_a occasion_n than_o be_v this_o trypho_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n page_n 227._o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v wonder_n also_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o make_v so_o great_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n observe_v not_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o moreover_o trust_v in_o a_o crucify_a man_n do_v nevertheless_o hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v say_v trypho_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v ordain_v alike_o with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n this_o covenant_n say_v the_o jew_n you_o christian_n despise_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o know_v god_n though_o you_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v that_o fear_n god_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o thy_o own_o defence_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v show_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n though_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v most_o willing_o hear_v thou_o thus_o argue_v the_o jew_n and_o hence_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o that_o mistake_v in_o reckon_v eight_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o reckon_v 97_o nay_o since_o he_o put_v the_o 8_o into_o the_o 97_o to_o make_v up_o his_o full_a number_n he_o must_v be_v mistake_v in_o that_o number_n 97_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n 8._o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v be_v much_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o whole_a number_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o any_o long_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o how_o seldom_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n whether_o more_o than_o four_o time_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o neither_o though_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nay_o suppose_v justin_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n not_o only_o ninety_o seven_o time_n but_o ninety_o seven_o hundred_o time_n and_o have_v but_o twice_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n yet_o that_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o will_v make_v for_o we_o and_o will_v full_o answer_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o we_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o our_o accuser_n that_o new-law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o justin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o our_o other_o witness_n add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 3._o ans_fw-fr what_o do_v mr._n c._n mean_v by_o say_v that_o justin_n call_v it_o so_o often_o a_o testament_n and_o but_o seldom_o a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v will_v he_o make_v simple_a people_n believe_v that_o justin_n martyr_n write_v in_o english_a and_o use_v the_o english_a word_n testament_n so_o often_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o such_o thing_n why_o what_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v justin_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o word_n he_o so_o often_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o seem_v mr._n c._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v a_o testament_n a_o absolute_a testament_n or_o promise_v without_o any_o condition_n but_o that_o it_o never_o signify_v a_o covenant_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o a_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n it_o be_v no_o good_a one_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o testament_n in_o his_o sense_n but_o it_o real_o signify_v both_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o obviate_v such_o cavil_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o l._n 37_o 38._o in_o translate_n the_o first_o testimony_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n i_o do_v twice_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v i_o use_v no_o little_a trick_n of_o art_n but_o downright_a honesty_n in_o cite_v and_o translate_n justin_n whereas_o it_o seem_v my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v testament_n only_o and_o not_o covenant_n at_o all_o and_o this_o make_v some_o suspect_n that_o there_o may_v be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o word_n covenant_n as_o for_o the_o word_n law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v glad_a if_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o ill-meaning_n as_o well_o as_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n c._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a testament_n only_o for_o in_o heb._n 8._o v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o then_o in_o v._o 10._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o other_o be_v use_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n in_o its_o last_o edition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n through_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n be_v use_v in_o jeremich_n 31._o v._o 32._o to_o signify_v the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n and_o in_o v._o 31_o 33._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o say_a new_a and_o better_a covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n otherwise_o how_o do_v the_o people_n break_v it_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32._o therefore_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n and_o promise_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a testament_n without_o any_o condition_n than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a testament_n without_o any_o condition_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o covenant_n now_o than_o if_o the_o say_v moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n why_o may_v not_o the_o evangelical_n new_a covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o since_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n how_o justin_n martyr_n can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o testament_n as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o word_n law_n to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o law_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a testament_n whenas_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o justin_n and_o trypho_n both_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o word_n hebrew_a and_o greek_a signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o federal-law_n and_o that_o justin_n believe_v this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o quote_v jer._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32._o in_o that_o very_a page_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o his_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n must_v now_o keep_v this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o all_o if_o all_o man_n must_v keep_v it_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o excellent_a and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o prescribe_v some_o duty_n to_o christian_n so_o that_o their_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n be_v suspend_v till_o they_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o
promise_v aught_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o universal_a justice_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o particular_a justice_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o alm_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o call_v on_o i_o at_o my_o house_n sure_o that_o promise_n will_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o alm_n nor_o will_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n become_v a_o act_n of_o particular_a justice_n or_o a_o retribution_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o of_o due_a debt_n thus_o essenius_n answer_v that_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o there_o needâ—_n no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v so_o public_o make_v use_n of_o this_o poor_a popish_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v consider_v understand_v and_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o merit_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dueness_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o some_o work_n do_v for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a beside_o the_o reward_n be_v be_v due_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n do_v and_o the_o blessing_n or_o reward_n promise_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o man_n the_o worker_n and_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 3._o that_o the_o work_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v 4._o that_o before_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n require_v they_o 6._o that_o the_o work_n be_v our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o deserve_v mr._n g's_o question_n what_o be_v merit_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o some_o work_n do_v but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o and_o yet_o for_o his_o information_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o know_v my_o principle_n better_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o speak_v strict_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o the_o vvork_n sake_n and_o yet_o i_o hold_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v due_a but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o reward_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o now_o this_o be_v my_o hypothesis_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a remark_n on_o my_o reverend_a brother_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n to_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_v be_v real_o include_v in_o my_o hypothesis_n at_o last_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n he_o give_v over_o his_o accuse_v we_o false_o and_o conclude_v with_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o forbear_v such_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n as_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o and_o though_o i_o remember_v something_o of_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o apologue_n yet_o i_o will_v agree_v with_o my_o reverend_a brother_n that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o new_a law_n without_o any_o explicatory_a addition_n provide_v 1._o that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o who_o he_o write_v will_v confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill-meaning_n provide_v 2._o that_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o law_n or_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o call_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o believe_v with_o mr._n pool_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v also_o its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n provide_v also_o that_o he_o will_v with_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o mr._n pool_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n 3_o provide_v that_o my_o agree_n not_o to_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o i_o thereby_o signify_v that_o i_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o account_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o verbatim_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n yea_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o the_o noâ—n_a substantive_n law_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o join_v to_o to_o the_o word_n law_n and_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o join_v with_o the_o equivalent_a word_n covenant_n 2._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n
i_o conclude_v but_o with_o no_o certainty_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o i_o conclude_v or_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n he_o can_v to_o etornity_n prove_v this_o from_o any_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o apology_n all_o that_o i_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n either_o in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n since_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n apol._n p_o 22._o next_o against_o some_o body_n who_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n have_v infer_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n enact_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n or_o recompense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o etymology_n and_o if_o he_o know_v this_o why_o do_v he_o against_o his_o knowledge_n lie_v great_a weight_n on_o the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n and_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n from_o the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n which_o signify_v he_o teach_v conclude_v with_o confidence_n that_o torah_n law_n when_o use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o 2_o why_o do_v he_o here_o again_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n p._n 17._o conclude_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v by_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o fit_v to_o express_v such_o a_o sense_n be_v not_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o torah_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o we_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o gal._n 2.19_o which_o he_o have_v from_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v that_o as_o luther_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n so_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o jerome_n and_o primasius_n two_o ancient_a father_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2_o 19_o do_v that_o way_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o through_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v such_o a_o gospel-law_n as_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o also_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o they_o write_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o have_v brief_o hint_v this_o that_o i_o primasius_n and_o luther_n who_o all_o three_o go_v one_o way_n and_o there_o think_v to_o have_v find_v the_o evangelical_n law_n yet_o do_v not_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n i_o may_v very_o well_o pass_v over_o mr._n g's_o fine_a flourish_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o worth_a my_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o have_v not_o he_o drop_v several_a gross_a falsehood_n in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n asdruball_n 1._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o galathian_o against_o which_o paul_n write_v be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n 18._o disc_n p._n 18._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o galathian_o be_v judaize_v christian_n who_o error_n be_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v unless_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act_n 15.1_o compare_v with_o gal._n 2.4_o gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 5_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o then_o those_o erroneous_a galathian_o have_v any_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n at_o all_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v that_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n but_o thaâ—_n man_n muâ—â—_n join_v to_o it_o their_o own_o moysaicall_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n now_o can_v our_o reverend_n brother_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v for_o such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n join_v with_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o live_v 2._o in_o page_n 19_o 20_o 21_o he_o all_o along_o insinuate_v plain_o that_o we_o hold_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n law_n and_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n but_o also_o in_o part_n by_o and_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v another_o falsehood_n so_o gross_a that_o i_o wonder_v my_o reverend_a brother_n shall_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v our_o apology_n pag_n 38_o 39_o 40_o 45_o 80_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 193_o 196_o 200_o 201._o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v in_o our_o apology_n reject_v and_o do_v now_o here_o again_o reject_v it_o with_o abhorrency_n and_o therefore_o it_o any_o do_v hereafter_o persist_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o error_n which_o we_o abhor_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o force_v we_o in_o our_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v man_n possess'_v with_o a_o caluminate_n lie_a spirit_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o my_o christian_a temper_n which_o incline_v i_o rather_o to_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o fail_n of_o brethren_n than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o do_v sincere_o desire_v and_o through_o grace_n shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o and_o to_o live_v love_o too_o with_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n remark_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o mistake_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o as_o judge_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o right_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o they_o as_o witness_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 24._o see_v apol._n p._n 24._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n as_o our_o accuser_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v and_o do_v mr._n g._n refute_v this_o no_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v it_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o with_o i_o prove_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o learned_a age._n then_o he_o quote_v
clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n origen_n theodoret_n with_o photius_n to_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n they_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n but_o these_o quotation_n serve_v only_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la for_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o deny_v except_o two_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o eusebius_n apposite_o call_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o we_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o the_o apology_n p_o 28._o out_o of_o bishop_n andrews_n yea_o i_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o both_o prescribe_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o effect_v and_o work_v purity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o moreover_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o promise_v be_v first_o promise_v of_o pure_a grace_n and_z afterward_o according_a to_o promise_v be_v of_o pure_a free_a grace_n give_v unto_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 22._o and_o passim_fw-la 2._o neither_o there_o not_o any_o where_o else_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o command_n and_o so_o origen_n testimony_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o 3._o i_o assent_v likewise_o to_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o theodoret_n on_o isa_n 2._o and_o 4._o to_o all_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n on_o psal_n 49._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o i_o be_o so_o for_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v myself_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201_o and_o there_o show_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v vacate_v to_o a_o believer_n without_o be_v perfect_o dissolve_v and_o cease_v without_o be_v disannul_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o have_v entire_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o condemn_v a_o penitent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o photius_n there_o seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o law_n not_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n before_o and_o break_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o the_o legal_a dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o photius_n do_v very_o fit_o express_v the_o lord_n abolish_n that_o legal_a dark_a way_n and_o introduce_v the_o evangelical_n clear_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v 8.6_o see_v heb._n 8.6_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o in_o its_o new_a christian_a constitution_n and_o more_o gracious_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v indeed_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 6_o and_o last_o we_o come_v to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n out_o of_o who_o write_n mr._n goodwin_n quote_v two_o short_a sentence_n as_o first_o that_o according_a to_o clemens_n the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n answ_n and_o what_o then_o do_v that_o militate_fw-la against_o my_o principle_n nothing_o less_o for_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v not_o because_o clemens_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 6.23_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o precept_n will_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n i_o think_v that_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v that_o then_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v any_o be_v and_o must_v be_v also_o a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n that_o direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v now_o under_o the_o christian_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o quote_v clemens_n say_v 22._o disc_n p._n 22._o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o call_v clemens_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o clementin_n definition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o say_v he_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o this_o clementin_n definition_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n answ_n this_o reverend_a brother_n by_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o definition_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o since_o aristotle_n say_v of_o old_a that_o 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariâ—â—or_n 2._o metaphys_n cap._n 3._o we_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o definition_n and_o here_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n meet_v with_o two_o or_o three_o pretty_a word_n they_o so_o please_v his_o fancy_n that_o he_o present_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o to_o wit_n a_o definition_n a_o definition_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v thus_o get_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n he_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o definition_n 8._o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n 2_o post_n cap._n 8._o show_v we_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n law_n if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n than_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a for_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o man_n law_n but_o god_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v real_o and_o objective_o the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n upon_o this_o i_o can_v move_v many_o question_n that_o will_v puzzle_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o answer_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o if_o he_o deny_v then_o how_o can_v god_n opinion_n be_v his_o law_n if_o he_o have_v no_o opinion_n and_o be_v no_o opinator_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n at_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o probable_a
fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n but_o with_o a_o sanction_n that_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o duty_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o now_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v false_a no_o wonder_n that_o the_o inference_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a insignificant_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v several_a signification_n but_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v true_o represent_v it_o and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n itself_o the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n to_o wit_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n i_o say_v this_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o pag_n 41._o will_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n returns_z home_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o its_o true_a father_n and_o just_o it_o may_v for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o breed_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o it_o calling_z it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o pretty_a little_a rogue_n as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o beget_v it_o and_o if_o we_o strip_v the_o baby_n of_o its_o identick_a dress_n or_o fool_n coat_n it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o just_o disow_v it_o as_o none_o of_o i_o and_o so_o i_o do_v by_o the_o other_o identical_a proposition_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n let_v this_o brother_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n express_v or_o employ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o that_o i_o defy_v he_o or_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v find_v himself_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o imputation_n and_o blame_v i_o for_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v precept_n require_v duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o either_o this_o brother_n assert_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n then_o or_o major_a be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v beget_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o bastard_n use_v to_o be_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o assert_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o contend_v for_o with_o all_o his_o may_v throughout_o his_o book_n now_o it_o appear_v thus_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v his_o own_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n which_o the_o world_n may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o by_o this_o token_n that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o such_o pretty_a honest_a device_n and_o thus_o the_o pretty_a unanswerable_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n for_o both_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v self_n evident_o false_a when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o baby_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o its_o fool_n coat_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a before_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n conclude_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o logic_n rule_n ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o formal_o true_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o because_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v from_o such_o false_a premise_n but_o he_o pretend_v in_o pag._n 42._o to_o have_v provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n against_o this_o malady_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v large_o do_v but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a purpose_n be_v all_o that_o waste_n of_o time_n paper_n and_o ink_n since_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v i_o at_o all_o for_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o so_o argue_v yet_o my_o r._n b._n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n almost_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la doctori_fw-la quum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v show_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n include_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o it_o but_o always_o and_o every_o where_n for_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o promise_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n have_v do_v this_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o have_v answer_v i_o effectual_o and_o have_v make_v i_o his_o proselyte_n too_o but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o 1._o to_o instruct_v our_o accuser_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v our_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o we_o real_o mean_v by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 2_o to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o say_v ignorant_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o that_o he_o in_o say_v so_o against_o we_o the_o subscriber_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o read_v the_o apology_n page_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 3._o further_n what_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o our_o accuser_n i_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o world_n plain_o 1._o that_o god_n most_o free_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n both_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n and_o also_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o oblige_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n enjoin_v 3._o what_o if_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n
pag._n 27._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o be_v also_o against_o gomarus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 27_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n isa_n 2.3_o from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v against_o they_o or_o against_o all_o mortal_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o solid_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n mention_v i_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v his_o work_n effectual_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v and_z which_o he_o beg_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o adequate_o or_o entire_o consider_v in_o all_o its_o article_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o narrow_a sense_n and_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v do_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o threaten_v nor_o conditional_a promise_n proper_o and_o essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o now_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v my_o reverend_a brother_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o take_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n when_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thus_o in_o few_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n which_o certain_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o and_o particular_o it_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o 1._o first_o he_o assert_n page_n 42._o that_o the_o precept_n which_o the_o gospel_n employ_v be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v his_o goodly_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n before_o i_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o his_o reason_n i_o will_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n premise_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o help_v people_n to_o see_v on_o who_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v sect_n ii_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v nothing_o can_v borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o then_o employ_v they_o in_o its_o own_o service_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v how_o a_o absolute_a promise_n borrow_v a_o precept_n and_o then_o employ_v it_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42._o page_n i_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n there_o insinuate_v and_o pag._n 48._o he_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v and_o employ_v the_o law_n precept_n and_o if_o any_o other_o body_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n do_v this_o much_o good_a may_v the_o notion_n do_v they_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a because_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a 2._o consider_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a i._n e._n sinles_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n intend_v it_o shall_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v this_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o always_o believe_v it_o and_o oft_o time_n open_o profess_v it_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n understand_v what_o and_o who_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o my_o r_z brethren_n and_o i_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o print_a apology_n page_n 200_o and_o 201._o 3._o consider_v three_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n it_o be_v obligative_a power_n and_o its_o actual_a obligation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o obligative_n power_n even_o then_o when_o for_o want_v of_o a_o particular_a object_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n into_o act_n and_o lay_v its_o actual_a obligation_n on_o a_o certain_a subject_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o a_o obligative_a power_n unto_o several_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o oblige_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o for_o want_v of_o a_o proper_a object_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n religious_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o 4._o consider_v four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o oblige_v absolute_o and_o for_o the_o present_a or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o the_o future_a which_o distinction_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n oblige_v man_n absolute_o and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_n god_n but_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a only_o for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n 5_o consider_v five_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v to_o some_o duty_n immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o only_a mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n intervening_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n by_o itself_o immediate_o it_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_n god_n but_o it_o then_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o forbid_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o without_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o more_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o that_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o come_v in_o and_o oblige_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enact_v divine_a positive_a law_n for_o we_o but_o when_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o god_n and_o do_v oblige_v we_o by_o god_n authority_n enact_v they_o it_o than_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o this_o it_o do_v before_o and_o still_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o god_n enact_v for_o mankind_n 6._o consider_v sixthly_a that_o god_n enact_v some_o positive_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o man_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n nor_o from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v any_o positive_a new_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o moral_a law_n perfection_n and_o with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o dishonour_v god_n law_n and_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n majesty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n most_o certain_o and_o evident_o true_a that_o after_o the_o first_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o concreat_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n god_n have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o man_n positive_a law_n both_o before_o
chemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o but_o though_o he_o purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o 219._o that_o affirmativa_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la legis_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulus_n clare_v dicit_fw-la gal._n 3.12_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v p._n 219._o the_o affirmative_a part_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o confident_a trust_n of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n clear_o say_v gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n observe_v here_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o chemnitius_n opinion_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n clear_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o i_o e._n the_o law_n require_v not_o faith_n to_o justification_n see_v our_o last_o annotation_n pool_n on_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n though_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n yet_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v iive_v etc._n etc._n hemmingius_n a_o moderate_a lutheran_n and_o disciple_n of_o melancthon_n say_v poenitentia_fw-la say_v fidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la referunt_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la salutari_fw-la edit_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1591._o loco_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la all_o divine_n unanimous_o refer_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o before_o the_o flacian_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o protestant_a divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n or_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o say_v christ_n say_v en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la promittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la pax_fw-la libertas_n &_o omne_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n lo_o here_o for_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o grace_n justice_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v want_v they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v be_v creed_n in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o tho._n luther_n call_v the_o gospel_n there_o promissa_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v all_o absolute_a promise_n for_o he_o express_o mention_n a_o conditional_a promise_n say_v si_fw-mi credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o luther_n can_v make_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n to_o say_v unto_o man_n crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o must_v according_a to_o luther_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o useful_a lesson_n that_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o some_o gratuitous_a benefit_n 2._o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v promise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v etc._n say_v whitak_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n cap_n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a for_o it_o require_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n nowell_n in_o his_o foresay_a latin_a catechism_n teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v 1626._o say_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la a._n nowelli_n christianae_n pietatis_fw-la prima_fw-la instit_fw-la pag._n 3._o edit_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sharpius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v late_o take_v up_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o flacian_o 692._o flacian_o errant_a flaciani_n qui_fw-la in_o evangelio_n nullum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la cum_fw-la manifest_a praecipiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agamus_fw-la fides_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ut_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la sharpii_n cur_n theolog._n sect._n de_fw-fr evangelio_n pag._n 692._o the_o flacian_o say_v he_o err_v who_o will_v have_v no_o precept_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o faith_n be_v only_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v also_o that_o repentance_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sharpius_n agree_v dickson_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o his_o word_n be_v these_o argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o dickson_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n pitcairn_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n for_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o write_v thus_o absolvitur_fw-la thus_o pâ—â—cairn_n harmon_n evang._n p._n 274._o quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la per_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la fidem_fw-la praescribentem_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o christ_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n except_o some_o rave_a bawl_a flacian_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o cocceian_o in_o holland_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o case_n than_o be_v plain_o thus_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n one_o god_n
of_o god_n will_n to_o men._n in_o deuteronomy_n he_o leave_v it_o thus_o write_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o that_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o it_o god_n declare_v even_o by_o the_o law_n giver_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v a_o live_n and_o present_a law_n and_o will_v abrogate_v that_o old_a law_n give_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v eternal_a again_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o eternal_a law_n thus_o he_o and_o whoever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o lactantius_n may_v i_o think_v easy_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n he_o mean_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o eternal_a christ_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o death_n this_o may_v appear_v yet_o clear_a to_o some_o person_n from_o matth._n 17.5_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o where_o again_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n now_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o such_o speak_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n which_o positive_a command_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n a_o positive_a law_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n apply_v the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o our_o conscience_n such_o it_o be_v to_o melancthon_n one_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n particular_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o twice_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 22th_o article_n of_o the_o bavarian_a inquisition_n and_o as_o the_o foresay_a supernatural_a revelation_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o positive_a command_n express_o so_o the_o first_o obscurer_n revelation_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o employ_v the_o like_a positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o the_o first_o write_a record_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o what_o we_o find_v express_o write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o word_n more_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o fall_v man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v confess_v now_o melancthon_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v before_o that_o 116._o that_o quoties_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la requiri_fw-la melanct._n apol._n og_z pro_fw-la aug._n confess_v p._n 116._o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mercy_n to_o wit_n save_v mercy_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o have_v a_o supernatural_a clear_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 16.31_o see_v act_n 16.31_o with_o a_o clear_a express_v positive_a command_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o this_o express_v positive_a command_n hear_v you_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v to_o we_o a_o evangelical_n law_n which_o have_v more_o power_n over_o our_o conscience_n than_o ten_o thousand_o such_o little_a sophism_n set_v off_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o word_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n three_o as_o the_o opinion_n under_o consideration_n be_v not_o true_a because_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n to_o religion_n than_o my_o reverend_a brother_n seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o prescribe_v all_o duty_n nor_o will_v god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n at_o all_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o flacian_a opinion_n he_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o positive_a law_n and_o therewith_o all_o institute_v worship_n and_o he_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o think_v to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v this_o by_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n at_o all_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v 2._o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n will_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o positive_a institute_v worship_n if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n institute_v it_o and_o by_o the_o institution_n itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o once_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o oblige_v we_o thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o special_a positive_a law_n that_o the_o general_n natural_a law_n oblige_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a kind_n of_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o command_v of_o the_o general_a natural_a law_n be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o though_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o have_v oblige_v his_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a more_o than_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n if_o to_o the_o general_n natural_a law_n god_n have_v not_o superadd_v a_o particular_a positive_a law_n forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o new_a positive_a law_n which_o first_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n strict_o oblige_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o this_o hold_v universal_o with_o respect_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n or_o not_o it_o be_v his_o positive_a law_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o first_o oblige_v we_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o god_n general_n natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o also_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o absurd_a principle_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v among_o we_o we_o must_v all_o turn_v seven_o day-man_n and_o quaker_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o a_o positive_a law_n express_o or_o implicit_o institute_v they_o and_o still_o in_o force_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a
we_o have_v a_o account_n how_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o terrible_a majesty_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n in_o that_o 24_o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 1._o he_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o for_o the_o other_o law_n moses_n write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n ver_fw-la 4._o compare_v with_o heb._n 9.19_o 2._o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n the_o altar_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o one_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o other_o party_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o order_v certain_a person_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o he_o divide_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.19_o whereby_o christ_n be_v fit_o represent_v who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o then_o have_v put_v it_o in_o basin_n he_o sprinkle_v one_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o atone_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacriâ—ces_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v sanctity_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o heb._n 9.12_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n whereunto_o they_o consent_v and_o signify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a ver_fw-la 7._o sixthly_a he_o take_v the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o obtain_n redemption_n justification_n access_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o it_o alone_o seven_o whilst_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o e._n whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 9_o for_o 20._o from_o the_o premise_n we_o learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o gospel-form_n of_o administration_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o representative_a and_o typical_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o heb._n 9_o for_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o typical_a figurative_a covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n of_o god_n people_n for_o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v the_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 24.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 9.19_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v there_o read_v they_o answer_v and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 24.7_o moses_n as_o god_n minister_n in_o god_n name_n tell_v they_o by_o read_v the_o precept_n to_o they_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o their_o answer_n express_v their_o consent_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_o sincere_a or_o not_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o serious_a and_o moral_o sincere_a and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v their_o foresay_a consent_n and_o what_o moses_n act_v as_o god_n minister_n who_o do_v not_o know_v their_o heart_n approve_v of_o and_o thereupon_o ratify_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o now_o hence_o i_o think_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n for_o if_o the_o typical_a figurative_a covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n than_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o gospel-form_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v typify_v and_o figure_v by_o it_o have_v likewise_o precept_n and_o require_v duty_n for_o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n do_v not_o at_o all_o seem_v proper_a to_o typify_v and_o figure_n a_o covenant_n that_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n if_o my_o r._n b._n venture_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n at_o horeb_n do_v typify_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o gospel_n form_n of_o administration_n he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o apostle_n against_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 5_o 6._o and_o the_o reform_a divine_n general_o against_o he_o even_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n a_o book_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o mr._n burrough_n and_o mr._n caryl_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o his_o good_a friend_n will_v be_v against_o he_o as_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o 54_o 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n page_n of_o that_o book_n the_o three_o divine_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o deut._n 29._o and_o 30._o chap._n that_o the_o covenant_n renew_v with_o all_o israel_n old_a and_o young_a deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v real_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o legal_a form_n of_o administration_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n this_o same_o covenant_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o be_v show_v before_o moses_n have_v engage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o at_o horeb_n but_o they_o have_v break_v it_o during_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n special_a command_n he_o renew_v it_o with_o they_o again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v deut._n 29.1_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n but_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a rutherford_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n 60_o rutherford_n be_v covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_v 1_o chap._n 11._o p._n 60_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v renew_v again_o after_o their_o breach_n of_o it_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v some_o addition_n of_o special_a blessing_n curse_n and_o ceremonial_a command_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_o propose_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o pool_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o renew_v with_o they_o as_o
be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v even_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 8.51_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o oeconomical_a but_o real_a and_o intentional_a real_o require_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o intentional_o promise_v unto_o all_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v his_o say_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o double_a asseveration_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o foresay_a promise_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n be_v shall_v never_o see_v doath_z whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n for_o here_o be_v employ_v a_o precept_n to_o keep_v christ_n saying_n a_o three_o tellimony_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n observe_v here_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v exhort_v and_o bring_v to_o faith_n 2._o observe_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n there_o be_v here_o require_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o consummate_a salvation_n and_o by_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v mean_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v suirable_a to_o our_o holy_a profession_n hence_o mr._n maâ—o_o in_o the_o last_o english_a annotatiens_n on_o rom._n 10.9_o say_v there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n principal_o require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n to_o own_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o jesus_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o only_o the_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raisod_a he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o i_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v beside_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n another_o principal_a precept_n of_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v of_o live_v suitable_o to_o our_o faith_n a_o four_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o obey_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o be_v blame_v and_o threaten_v for_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o thus_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v commend_v for_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousiness_n and_o paul_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a roman_n have_v from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n have_v have_v no_o precept_n require_v their_o obedience_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o obedience_n be_v relative_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v by_o consequence_n grant_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o require_v that_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n their_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v no_o preceptive_a command_a authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n for_o subjection_n be_v relative_a unto_o and_o presuppose_v a_o superior_a command_a authority_n in_o that_o whereunto_o there_o be_v subjection_n this_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n but_o it_o have_v a_o preceptive_a command_a authority_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a 2._o we_o find_v that_o other_o be_v blame_v and_o threaten_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n law_n or_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v for_o that_o way_n plain_o see_v and_o grant_v the_o consequence_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n 18._o dansons_n confer_v p._n 18._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n know_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o person_n who_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v that_o it_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o matter_n because_o upon_o that_o false_a supposition_n the_o law_n shall_v command_v a_o chimerical_a impossibility_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n therefore_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n its_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v a_o five_o testimony_n we_o have_v in_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n or_o which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v objective_a grace_n
indisciplinatis_fw-la condignam_fw-la tradens_fw-la legem_fw-la liberis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o side_n justificatis_fw-la congruentia_fw-la dans_fw-fr praecepta_fw-la filiis_fw-la adaperiens_fw-la svam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o rule_v all_o his_o father_n house_n giving_z indeed_o to_o the_o servant_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o undisciplined_a a_o law_n fit_a for_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o give_v suitable_a precept_n and_o to_o the_o child_n make_v know_v their_o inheritance_n here_o irenaeus_n distinguish_v between_o the_o unconvert_v and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o other_o and_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o rigorous_o exact_v duty_n and_o service_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o that_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v be_v not_o under_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o do_v indeed_o prescribe_v duty_n to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o by_o their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o word_n aforesaid_a and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n or_o his_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o again_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o thus_o consummatae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la eundem_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la particularia_fw-la quidem_fw-la pracepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la proeceptis_fw-la sed_fw-la eminentiora_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la eadem_fw-la suasit_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o see_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n they_o show_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n who_o have_v indeed_o prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n or_o covenant_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o though_o in_o the_o translation_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o elegant_o express_v yet_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a sense_n 1._o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v common_a to_o both_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v particularia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o otherwise_o will_v render_v they_o unintelligible_a now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o he_o call_v the_o two_o covenant_n precept_n but_o because_o they_o both_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v god_n prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o covenant_n and_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n observe_v 4._o that_o according_a to_o he_o without_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a of_o man_n at_o age_n for_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o talent_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o hence_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 31._o say_v non_fw-la indigebat_fw-la deus_fw-la dilectione_n hominis_fw-la deerat_fw-la autem_fw-la homini_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la poterat_fw-la percipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la obsequentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o god_n need_v not_o man_n love_n but_o man_n want_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v unto_o but_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o obedience_n evangelical_n not_o as_o the_o procure_n merit_a cause_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o promise_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 20._o see_v lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o four_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o 47._o the_o mors_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la salvatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 47._o lord_n death_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 27._o covenant_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n or_o statute_n of_o liberty_n i._n e._n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n shall_v be_v superextend_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v enlarge_v above_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o man_n by_o resist_v and_o draw_v baok_n may_v not_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o who_o redeem_v he_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o bare_a narrative_a that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o irenoeus_n time_n there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v that_o be_v of_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n except_o the_o vile_a gnostic_n who_o practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o hurt_n if_o he_o be_v once_o a_o true_a believer_n how_o loose_o soever_o he_o live_v as_o libertine_n think_v my_o three_o witness_n be_v cyprian_a who_o say_v 1678._o say_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la ad_fw-la vitalia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la instrui_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o discerent_fw-la quae_fw-la docerent_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la usro_fw-la
discipuli_fw-la non_fw-la magistro_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la monente_fw-la diffusi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la dare_v &c_n &c_n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la edit_fw-la oxon_n cum_fw-la minutii_n felicis_fw-la octavio_n an._n 1678._o that_o christ_n appear_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o stay_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o vital_a precept_n which_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o order_n not_o of_o a_o mere_a master_v but_o of_o god_n they_o give_v forth_o precept_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n thus_o cyprian_a now_o by_o those_o vital_a precept_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v which_o lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o for_o they_o be_v not_o vital_a but_o rather_o mortal_a to_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o through_o man_n own_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vital_a but_o mortal_a to_o they_o but_o however_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o vital_a they_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o must_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v material_o the_o same_o with_o yet_o they_o formal_o differ_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o come_v under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o sanction_n and_o become_v vital_a and_o save_v both_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n my_o four_o witness_n be_v ambrose_n who_o on_o the_o 119._o psal_n ver_fw-la 156._o say_v 1068._o say_v evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la morum_fw-la magisterium_fw-la &_o speculum_fw-la justae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la amb._n serm._n 20._o in_o ps_n 118._o alius_fw-la 119._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1614_o col._n 1068._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o authoritative_a instruction_n or_o law_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o glass_n of_o just_a conversation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap_n 3._o ver_fw-la last_o he_o or_o hil._n diac._n write_v thus_o 3._o thus_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la lege_fw-la moysi_n cessante_fw-la meliora_fw-la praecepta_fw-la daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la jeremiah_n propheta_fw-la cecinit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la dies_fw-la venient_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o consummabo_fw-la domini_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n his_o utique_fw-la qui_fw-la venientem_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n receperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la ambros_n vel_fw-la potius_fw-la hil._n diaconus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la versum_fw-la ult_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n cease_v god_n be_v to_o give_v better_a precept_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n sing_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v according_a to_o promise_v now_o these_o better_a precept_n which_o ambrose_n or_o hilary_n say_v god_n be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v no_o other_o in_o his_o opinion_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o prove_v his_o assertion_n out_o of_o jerem._n 31.31_o where_o the_o lord_n foretell_v his_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o author_n may_v well_o call_v they_o better_a precept_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perspicuity_n as_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o efficacy_n as_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jer._n 31.33_o with_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o he_o may_v likewise_o so_o call_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o five_o witness_n be_v chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 1617._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 1._o in_o cap._n 1._o matth._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la commel_n an._n 1617._o one_o of_o the_o capital_a fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o our_o life_n consist_v and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o preach_v be_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n save_v precept_n he_o be_v discourse_v there_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o after_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o subjoin_v a_o request_n that_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n consist_v and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o minister_n preach_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o disagreement_n among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o then_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v those_o capital_a essential_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v save_v precept_n that_o he_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o many_o point_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o then_o he_o assert_v that_o in_o all_o these_o point_n there_o be_v the_o great_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capital_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v save_v precept_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o can_v now_o be_v save_v to_o sinner_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v now_o save_v to_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o always_o have_v save_v precept_n and_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o principal_a precept_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o old_a legal_a which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n justify_v man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n chrysost_n homil._n 7._o in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o need_v work_n but_o require_v faith_n only_o the_o lord_n gospel-precept_n than_o require_v faith_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o observance_n of_o the_o other_o gospel-precept_n be_v require_v to_o other_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o precept_n themselves_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o as_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o they_o through_o grace_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o demonstrate_v that_o chrysostom_n be_v for_o gospel_n precept_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o indeed_o he_o sometime_o carry_v the_o matter_n further_o than_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o but_o however_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o thing_n under_o present_a consideration_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v save_v precept_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o sincere_a honest_a man_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v but_o his_o
at_o evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la auxilium_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittit_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la renatos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la hanc_fw-la etiam_fw-la dulcissimam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la persona_fw-la gratis_o recipitur_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la inchoata_fw-la quanquam_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o contaminata_fw-la placeat_fw-la in_o reconciliatis_fw-la fide_fw-la propter_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la haec_fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelii_n nisi_fw-la addatur_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o repetuntur_fw-la &_o enarrantur_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanciuntur_fw-la necessario_fw-la &_o immutabiliter_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la erit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la manca_fw-la &_o mu_o ila_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la iâ—utilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quart_n par_fw-fr objectionum_fw-la &_o resp_n theolog._n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la collectae_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la melanct._n opera_fw-la christoph_n pezelii_n edit_fw-la neapoli_fw-it nem._n an._n 1582._o p._n 167_o 168._o the_o law_n of_o itself_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n nothing_o therefore_o do_v it_o express_o teach_v of_o the_o help_n by_o which_o and_o of_o the_o way_n how_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o moreover_o the_o law_n do_v always_o and_o immutable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o all_o without_o discrimination_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a and_o of_o itself_o immutable_o damn_v all_o that_o have_v not_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o promise_v we_o help_v but_o as_o for_o the_o regenerate_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o it_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n with_o this_o sweet_a temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o as_o the_o person_n be_v free_o receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o the_o begin_v obedience_n though_o imperfect_a and_o pollute_a yet_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o person_n reconcile_v through_o faith_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o legal_a precept_n which_o be_v both_o repeat_v and_o preach_v and_o also_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o sanction_n and_o confirm_v necessary_o and_o immutable_o in_o gospel_n sermon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n will_v not_o only_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a but_o it_o will_v also_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n thus_o pezelius_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n precept_n as_o fortify_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o same_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o new_a sanction_n and_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o same_o pezelius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a against_o the_o flacian_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v now_o evangelize_v the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v not_o require_v at_o all_o some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v 153._o be_v at_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la somnio_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o evangelio_n mandatum_fw-la peculiare_a esse_fw-la non_fw-la patefactum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la viz._n the_o side_n in_o christum_fw-la cum_fw-la qua_fw-la pugnat_fw-la incredulitas_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la i.e._n doctrinâ_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la gratuita_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la filium_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la &_o credamus_fw-la illi_fw-la promissioni_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la differt_fw-la a_o praeceptis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la concionantur_fw-la de_fw-la morali_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la ut_fw-la puerile_a esset_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la infer_v quia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la differat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ullam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la assignandam_fw-la evangelio_n sic_fw-la ingens_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la sic_fw-la argumentari_fw-la lex_fw-la habet_fw-la mandata_fw-la ergo_fw-la nullum_fw-la peculiare_a mandatum_fw-la assignandum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelio_n ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la introduci_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la seu_fw-la lex_fw-la evangelica_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o codem_fw-la libro_fw-la pag._n 152_o 153._o but_o it_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o this_o popish_a dream_n concern_v a_o new_a law_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a precept_n not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o be_v repugnant_a not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mediator_n and_o believe_v that_o promise_n this_o precept_n in_o its_o whole_a kind_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a precept_n which_o preach_v of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n have_v promise_n to_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v great_a stupidity_n to_o argue_v thus_o the_o law_n have_v precept_n therefore_o no_o peculiar_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o gospel_n lest_o a_o new_a law_n or_o a_o evangelical_n law_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v introduce_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o follow_v there_o especial_o consult_v what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 100_o 101_o 102_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o 114_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o 135_o 136_o 149_o 150_o 151._o and_o in_o pag._n 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o where_o he_o invincible_o prove_v against_o flacius_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o gospel_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v precept_n which_o by_o themselves_o immdiate_o require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o bring_v in_o among_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n which_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a error_n of_o flacius_n and_o his_o party_n which_o they_o broach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o learned_a pious_a and_o prudent_a melancthon_n and_o which_o be_v confute_v and_o explode_v by_o the_o reform_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o my_o 5_o withess_n be_v henry_n bullinger_n who_o though_o he_o be_v suborn_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o i_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o true_a witness_n that_o be_v as_o much_o for_o i_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v desire_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1582._o etc._n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la hunc_fw-la attinet_fw-la locum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la dei_fw-la pactum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la prorsusque_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la certis_fw-la convenit_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la case_z conditione_n patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la abrahae_fw-la imprimis_fw-la sic_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la illa_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnisufficientia_fw-la ero_fw-la inquam_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la in_fw-la fempiternum_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la scederis_fw-la sive_fw-la pacti_fw-la conditione_n sunt_fw-la henr._n bullinger_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la cap._n 8._o v._n 8._o pag._n 533._o edit_n tigur_n 1582._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v this_o place_n the_o testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o compact_a of_o god_n whereby_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o and_o have_v full_o agree_v with_o we_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o those_o condition_n he_o have_v thus_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o abraham_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o all-sufficieucy_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o
of_o our_o obedience_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o it_o complete_o discharge_v without_o any_o assistance_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o positive_a law_n do_v by_o itself_o immediate_o instruct_v we_o in_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v perfect_o and_o clear_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n it_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n after_o his_o creation_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n till_o god_n have_v give_v he_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o now_o the_o same_o moral_a law_n will_v never_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o several_a duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v first_o make_v they_o to_o be_v duty_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v man_n to_o be_v so_o baptise_a if_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n and_o give_v a_o positive_a precept_n oblige_v man_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v do_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v mediante_fw-la lege_fw-la positiva_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la pierce_v immediate_a so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n in_o the_o sense_n beforementioned_a and_o prove_v and_o then_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o mediate_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o fall_v man_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n have_v so_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o the_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o say_v moral_a law_n than_o not_o only_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o even_o as_o include_v in_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v do_v instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v draw_v the_o line_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o set_v the_o limit_n of_o our_o obedience_n upon_o gospel-ground_n and_o to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o men._n see_v tit._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o he_o now_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v it_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o talk_v of_o borrow_a precept_n from_o the_o law_n be_v false_a and_o unintelligible_a for_o i_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o law_n either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o gospel_n or_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o law_n for_o borrow_v be_v a_o personal_a act_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o person_n therefore_o it_o can_v borrow_v again_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o brother_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o a_o absolute_a promise_n borrow_v a_o precept_n and_o show_v how_o it_o do_v so_o borrow_v for_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o borrow_v a_o thing_n do_v want_n and_o need_v that_o thing_n before_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o he_o borrow_v it_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o god_n never_o want_v and_o need_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o one_o borrow_v be_v not_o his_o own_o before_o he_o borrow_v it_o but_o belong_v to_o another_o person_n but_o the_o law_n and_o its_o precept_n be_v always_o god_n own_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o borrow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n from_o another_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o first_o make_v the_o law_n and_o subject_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o perfect_o but_o man_n have_v transgress_v it_o god_n make_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o man_n and_o therein_o offer_v he_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n he_o command_v man_n also_o by_o faith_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v former_o transgress_v here_o be_v no_o borrow_a precept_n from_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v break_v and_o thereby_o man_n ruin_v god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a freegrace_n so_o make_v and_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n as_o thereby_o 1._o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o remedy_n offer_v and_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a to_o give_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_n full_a possession_n of_o the_o happiness_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n come_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o god_n borrow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v ridiculous_a but_o by_o god_n make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o own_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o by_o his_o so_o frame_v the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o by_o it_o to_o require_v of_o man_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a upright_o or_o sincere_a and_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n obj._n 2._o second_o my_o r._n b._n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o precept_n because_o if_o it_o have_v any_o precept_n god_n will_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o he_o first_o give_v to_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a this_o consequence_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o pag._n 43._o and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o precept_n if_o from_o its_o have_a precept_n it_o do_v follow_v by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o on_o that_o supposition_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o absolute_o unchangeable_a and_o that_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o certain_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o absolute_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n at_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o and_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o and_o here_o before_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a i._n e._n sinless_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n intend_v it_o shall_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o if_o my_o r._n b._n believe_v this_o as_o firm_o as_o i_o do_v than_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n in_o its_o
kind_n but_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o yet_o we_o do_v differ_v and_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o consequence_n for_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o his_o moral_a law_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o precept_n and_o if_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n any_o new_a positive_a law_n since_o he_o first_o create_v he_o with_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o i_o deny_v mr._n goodwin_n consequence_n as_o utter_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o 1_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n god_n make_v unto_o man_n a_o new_a promise_n do_v not_o impeach_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o absolute_a unchangeableness_n for_o in_o pag._n 49._o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o which_o man_n be_v tie_v before_o any_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thought_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o or_o any_o purpose_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v he_o any_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n make_v that_o new_a promise_n to_o man_n do_v impeach_v his_o wisdom_n as_o defective_a or_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o will_n and_o if_o a_o new_a promise_n do_v not_o than_o i_o say_v that_o no_o more_o do_v a_o new_a precept_n impeach_v god_n wisdom_n as_o defective_a or_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o new_a precept_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v against_o a_o new_a promise_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v give_v myself_o leave_v to_o prat_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o against_o a_o new_a gospel_n promise_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v what_o mr._n g._n say_v against_o a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n and_o with_o the_o vary_a of_o a_o few_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o new_a gospel-promise_a and_o i_o thereby_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a just_a as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n to_o give_v a_o new_a gospel-precept_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o imitate_v mr._n g._n in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v here_o but_o there_o want_v not_o infidel_n too_o many_o who_o by_o his_o way_n of_o disprove_v a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n will_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o r._n b._n that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a after_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o legal_a promise_n imply_v in_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v deficient_a as_o not_o know_v at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n give_v a_o new_a precept_n to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n for_o instance_n the_o command_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.17_o be_v such_o a_o precept_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o mr._n g._n have_v in_o effect_n confess_v it_o pag._n 47._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n regard_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o fatal_a fruit_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a before_o the_o prohibition_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o new_a precept_n which_o come_v after_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o it_o there_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o at_o first_o and_o by_o itself_o immediate_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o foresay_a fruit._n 2._o that_o therefore_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n till_o the_o new_a precept_n be_v give_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a precept_n gen._n 2.17_o which_o first_o by_o itself_o immediate_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o will_v have_v still_o remaind_v indifferent_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v or_o can_v say_v now_o if_o before_o the_o fall_n god_n give_v man_n a_o new_a positive_a precept_n which_o first_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a duty_n and_o forbid_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o new_a positive_a precept_n require_v duty_n and_o forbid_a sin_n be_v then_o very_o well_o consistent_a both_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n though_o it_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o before_o the_o fall_n i_o put_v my_o r._n brother_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o new_a gospel-precept_n which_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v he_o before_o if_o mr._n g._n continue_v to_o affirm_v this_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o inconsistency_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o his_o moral_a law_n perfection_n to_o give_v unto_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o new_a positive_a precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n after_o he_o have_v write_v the_o say_a moral_a natural_a law_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n if_o he_o say_v as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v adam_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o it_o command_v he_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatever_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o so_o god_n require_v adam_n by_o a_o new_a positive_a precept_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o say_a fruit_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o moral_a law_n perfection_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n b._n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o this_o make_v against_o he_o and_o for_o i_o for_o 1._o he_o must_v and_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n be_v first_o require_v by_o a_o new_a positive_a precept_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n command_v any_o such_o abstinence_n so_o that_o it_o command_v the_o say_a abstinence_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n after_o that_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o command_v by_o the_o new_a positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v our_o profess_a belief_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n the_o general_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o any_o new_a special_a gospel_n precept_n yet_o do_v god_n first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o new_a gospel-precept_n immediate_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o special_a new_a gospel-precept_n the_o general_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n come_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n therein_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o precept_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a way_n first_o there_o be_v the_o
entitative_o consider_v so_o as_o to_o be_v dependent_a and_o hang_v in_o suspense_n no_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v from_o god_n make_v conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v only_o conditional_a respective_o terminative_o and_o objective_o and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o follow_v from_o god_n make_v conditional_a promise_n and_o willing_a the_o thing_n promise_v conditional_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o a_o absolute_a independent_a will_n do_v will_n that_o if_o man_n true_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v whosoever_o they_o be_v but_o not_o pardon_v and_o save_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v 2._o we_o apply_v the_o same_o distinction_n to_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o will_n in_o itself_o and_o subjective_o or_o entitative_o conditional_a and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o dependent_a and_o to_o hang_v in_o suspense_n but_o then_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absolute_a independent_a and_o determinate_a it_o itself_o can_v be_v respective_o terminative_o and_o objective_o conditional_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v this_o distinction_n be_v approve_v and_o use_v by_o dr._n ames_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 105_o 106._o and_o by_o our_o british_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o from_o their_o collegiate_n suffrage_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 114._o so_o do_v dr._n twiss_n approve_v it_o witness_v what_o he_o write_v against_o corvinus_n his_o word_n be_v 355._o be_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la res_fw-la volitas_fw-la dici_fw-la posse_fw-la conditionata_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la neque_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la conferenda_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o corvin_n defence_n arminii_n contra_fw-la tilen_v p._n 355._o for_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v to_o wit_n as_o neither_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o english_a book_n both_o against_o hoard_n and_o other_o arminian_o and_o also_o against_o mr._n cotton_n and_o as_o this_o distinction_n be_v approve_v by_o those_o great_a divine_n so_o be_v it_o by_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o know_v who_o right_o understand_v these_o matter_n see_v ainsworth_n censure_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n dialogue_n etc._n etc._n p._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v god_n be_v will_v always_o lay_v no_o such_o necessity_n see_v he_o will_v some_o thing_n conditional_o which_o be_v not_o effect_v unless_o the_o condition_n be_v observe_v as_o he_o will_v a_o sinner_n life_n not_o death_n conditional_o if_o he_o return_v to_o god_n he_o will_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n but_o conditional_o except_o they_o repent_v other_o thing_n god_n will_v absolute_o and_o those_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o none_o resist_v or_o hinder_v his_o absolute_a will_n isa_n 46.10_o 11._o job_n 23.13_o psal_n 33.10_o 11._o so_o much_o suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o grand_a objection_n object_n 5._o p._n 58._o five_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o if_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o conditional_a threaten_v be_v to_o all_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v i_o answer_v and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v in_o this_o that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v be_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o unbelief_n for_o understand_v the_o conditional_a threaten_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o conditional_a promise_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o as_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o conditional_a threaten_v be_v to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a john_n 3.36_o and_o 8.24_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o but_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v no_o the_o conditional_a threaten_v be_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o any_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o i_o pray_v why_o so_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o none_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v because_o the_o threaten_v be_v not_o denounce_v against_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o not_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v he_o before_o and_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o here_o i_o must_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v mr._n g._n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o work_v now_o choose_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n contradict_v he_o or_o believe_v he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n obj._n 6._o six_o out_o of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 57_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v against_o god_n make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o god_n promise_v they_o pardon_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n deprive_v as_o they_o be_v without_o his_o all-conquering_a grace_n he_o act_v in_o a_o way_n repugnant_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o his_o all-conquering_a grace_n and_o to_o promise_v they_o pardon_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v will_v be_v a_o illude_v and_o mock_v of_o they_o 57_o they_o mr._n g's_o discourse_n p._n 57_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v food_n to_o a_o wretch_n who_o have_v not_o a_o limb_n whole_a starve_v in_o a_o dungeon_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o yet_o shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o finger_n to_o give_v he_o the_o least_o lift_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o merciless_a man_n will_v but_o mock_v and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n â—ust_z so_o if_o god_n shall_v promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o shall_v withal_o refuse_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o finger_n to_o help_v they_o he_o shall_v but_o mock_v they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o their_o misery_n which_o to_o do_v be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o conditional_a promise_n to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v better_a at_o declairn_a than_o at_o fair_a argue_v and_o close_a reason_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o man_n mind_n who_o say_v flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o hell_n and_o borrow_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v from_o the_o arminian_o who_o if_o mr._n g._n have_v not_o wrong_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o be_v incarnate_a devil_n for_o he_o say_v their_o opinion_n tear_v the_o volume_n of_o god_n word_n to_o piece_n and_o un-god_n god_n himself_o they_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o strike_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o snatch_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n this_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v but_o if_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v true_a and_o do_v not_o slander_v the_o arminian_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o have_v un-godded_n god_n himself_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o that_o arminian_n hell_n to_o borrow_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o worst_a of_o devil_n to_o defend_v and_o secure_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n from_o be_v impeach_v by_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o conditional_a
promise_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n but_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o r._n b._n a_o few_o question_n as_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o now_o every_o whit_n as_o impossible_a if_o not_o more_o impossible_a for_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n most_o perfect_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n sincere_o 2._o do_v not_o mr._n g._n himself_o hold_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a impossibility_n god_n now_o require_v of_o they_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n 3._o do_v he_o not_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v promise_v they_o life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o most_o perfect_o obey_v that_o law_n and_o keep_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 56._o compare_v with_o what_o he_o quote_v with_o approbation_n out_o of_o melancton_n in_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 29.30_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vvn_n from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n g._n godpromise_v to_o the_o non-elect_a by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n mat._n 19.17_o rom._n 10.5_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o indeed_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o life_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o most_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v mr._n gi'_v s._n judgement_n i_o demand_v 4._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o as_o plain_o a_o mock_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n that_o they_o most_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o it_o be_v to_o promise_v they_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o my_o r._n b._n his_o argument_n militate_v against_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o we_o be_v unless_o he_o deny_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o once_o i_o know_v that_o he_o do_v deny_v both_o i_o shall_v cease_v from_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n upon_o he_o and_o shall_v take_v another_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o answer_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o arminian_n objection_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o dr._n owen_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o of_o dr._n twiss_n for_o there_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o as_o for_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o help_n without_o his_o put_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o his_o finger_n to_o help_v they_o for_o together_o with_o the_o gospel-command_a to_o believe_v they_o receive_v more_o commongrace_n more_o light_a and_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o and_o as_o dr._n owen_n say_v apol._n pag._n 23._o and_o pag._n 114.115_o where_o real_a conversion_n be_v not_o attain_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o precede_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o there_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n twiss_n where_o he_o answer_v this_o same_o objection_n which_o mr._n g._n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o arminian_o that_o as_o for_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o inability_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a impotency_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n jer._n 6.10_o which_o have_v its_o immediate_a foundation_n in_o and_o its_o next_o rise_n from_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o if_o they_o earnest_o will_v believe_v than_o they_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o can_v believe_v because_o they_o will_v not_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n of_o who_o mr._n g._n speak_v and_o to_o who_o he_o compare_v the_o unconvert_v be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o moral_a impotency_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a physical_a natural_a impotency_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n be_v own_o will_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o refuse_v wilful_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o starve_a but_o that_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v up_o be_v the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o his_o limb_n which_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o the_o poor_a wound_a man_n can_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o receive_v the_o food_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o suppose_v he_o be_v never_o so_o earnest_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o now_o dr._n twiss_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o impotency_n between_o impotency_n moral_a and_o impotency_n mere_o physical_a that_o impotency_n moral_n be_v high_o culpable_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v whereas_o impotency_n mere_o physical_a be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o excusable_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n in_o the_o arminian_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o impotency_n to_o wit_n moral_a and_o natural_a impotency_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n see_v for_o this_o the_o apol._n 109.110_o where_o the_o express_a formal_a word_n of_o dr._n twiss_n be_v quote_v at_o large_a if_o then_o mr._n g._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o distinction_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o dispute_v not_o so_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o dr._n twiss_n and_o in_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n he_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v a_o shameful_a issue_n to_o confound_v impotency_n moral_a with_o impotency_n natural_a as_o he_o plain_o do_v 3._o i_o answer_v that_o what_o mr._n g._n suppose_v to_o strengthen_v his_o arminian_n objection_n be_v manifest_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n always_o command_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o help_n since_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v forth_o his_o finger_n to_o help_v they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o such_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n and_o that_o plain_o imply_v that_o for_o a_o time_n god_n spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o so_o in_o prov._n 1.23_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o such_o man_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o some_o help_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o turn_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o such_o man_n but_o master_n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v out_o his_o finger_n to_o help_v they_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o a_o merciless_a man_n who_o offer_v food_n to_o a_o poor_a wretch_n starve_v in_o a_o dungeon_n with_o all_o his_o limb_n break_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o â—ome_v up_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o finger_n to_o give_v he_o the_o least_o list_n thus_o mr._n g._n represent_v god_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o calvinist_n whereas_o god_n in_o
it_o be_v that_o justin_n take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o never_o be_v o_o trypho_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o he_o who_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n than_o you_o none_o but_o that_o same_o god_n who_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v also_o to_o wit_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o have_v read_v o_o trypho_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o latter_a or_o after-law_n and_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o apol._n p._n 24._o this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n justin_n say_v all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v save_v then_o allude_v to_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v this_o eternal_a and_o latter-law_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n how_o that_o passage_n of_o justin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v show_v before_o then_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v make_v this_o new_a and_o last_o law_n or_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n consist_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o since_o god_n be_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o idol_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n believe_v on_o for_o say_v justin_n we_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o we_o who_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o crucify_a christ_n this_o he_o confirm_v from_o isaiah_n 55._o v._o 3.4_o 5._o then_o tell_v they_o this_o very_a law_n you_o jew_n disgrace_n and_o vilify_v his_o new_a and_o holy_a covenant_n where_o he_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o do_v you_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v it_o nor_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a deed_n the_o legislator_n be_v come_v and_o present_v and_o you_o see_v he_o not_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v another_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o sabbath_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o wash_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o please_v with_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o to_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o can_v wash_v away_o sin_n and_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v those_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr._n g._n he_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o external_n rite_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a wash_v and_o purification_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v trypho_n and_o his_o company_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 55._o from_o v._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o justin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v to_o these_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 231._o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o this_o new_a lawgiver_n judge_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o require_v of_o you_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o there_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a dialogue_n he_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n and_o say_v express_o that_o this_o covenant_n all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o old_a sinaitical_a covenant_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o keep_v it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o justin_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o mr._n gi'_v s._n seven_o chapter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 243._o 263_o 323_o 327._o i_o may_v now_o pass_v from_o justin_n to_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o they_o by_o mr._n g._n if_o another_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o nibling_n at_o our_o apol._n have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n on_o rom._n 4._o that_o i_o impertinent_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n his_o word_n in_o pag._n 35._o be_v these_o i_o shall_v say_v mr._n c._n only_a instance_n his_o first_o citation_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o if_o justin_n intend_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o recommend_v the_o christian_a constitution_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new_a law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n thus_o mr._n c._n who_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_o i_o answer_v then_o thus_o that_o justin_n intend_v the_o recommend_v of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o recommend_v of_o it_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v and_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o such_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o its_o moysaicall_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o trypho_n pretend_v but_o then_o good_a sir_n consider_v that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n he_o express_o call_v the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a or_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o all_o which_o all_o man_n now_o must_v keep_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o withal_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n whether_o this_o citation_n be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o
brethren_n have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o say_v that_o new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new-word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o express_o declare_v in_o pag._n 24._o lin_v 16.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v what_o i_o main_o intend_v in_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n with_o other_o who_o express_o mention_v the_o word_n new-law_n and_o new-law_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o other_o witness_n do_v clear_o and_o effectual_o prove_v what_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a that_o justin_n be_v not_o pertinent_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o now_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o assure_o several_a of_o the_o subscriber_n have_v read_v the_o place_n in_o justin_n and_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o pertinent_o to_o the_o beforementioned_a purpose_n and_o mr._n c._n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o justin_n call_v a_o new-law_n but_o mr._n c._n obj._n 1._o justin_n say_v that_o this_o new-law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new-law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o he_o call_v the_o apologist_n new-law_n be_v not_o the_o apologist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o apologist_n own_o invention_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o brother_n by_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n bradshaw_n on_o the_o 2d_o thessaly_n his_o word_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o shall_v any_o way_n across_o your_o corrupt_a desire_n you_o be_v present_o offend_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o this_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o in_o our_o person_n you_o be_v offend_v withal_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n before_z 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apology_n this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o apology_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o there_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n and_o i_o affirm_v express_o in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o we_o have_v the_o new_a and_o clear_a and_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 48.49_o and_o again_o in_o pag._n 23._o lin_v 5.6_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o last_o and_o clear_a edition_n and_o in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o we_o hold_v with_o justin_n that_o the_o new-law_n thus_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o new-gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o preferable_a to_o it_o but_o now_o though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o evangelical-law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o last_o and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v new_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o 1_o it_o follo_v we_o not_o by_o any_o true_a logic_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o the_o apologist_n nor_o 2._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 23._o l._n 1.2_o 3._o i_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v old_a in_o that_o respect_n though_o it_o be_v also_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o which_o christians_n have_v have_v it_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o i_o hope_v mr._n c._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v always_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v under_o several_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o we_o have_v it_o now_o under_o its_o last_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o call_v the_o new-law_n by_o christian_a writer_n even_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n if_o my_o r._n b._n think_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o christian_a form_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n obj._n 2._o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o law_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o justin_n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metonymical_a sense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n say_v that_o because_o justin_n sometime_o write_v figurative_o therefore_o he_o always_o do_v so_o and_o never_o at_o all_o proper_o or_o that_o because_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n but_o say_v express_o as_o he_o be_v true_o quote_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 24._o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-law-giver_n obj._n 3_o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v this_o law_n a_o testament_n 8_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o 97_o time_n in_o that_o dialogue_n and_o seldom_o i_o think_v not_o above_o 4_o time_n a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o how_o often_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o testament_n and_o how_o seldom_o a_o law_n throughout_o that_o whole_a dialogue_n for_o i_o have_v not_o have_v time_n nor_o indeed_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v the_o poll_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o mr._n c._n be_v out_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o justin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o page_n 228_o call_v this_o law_n eight_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n justin_n have_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n but_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n he_o have_v the_o latin_a noun_n testamentum_fw-la testament_n not_o eight_o time_n only_o but_o nine_o time_n but_o the_o translator_n be_v not_o justin_n himself_o but_o johannes_n langus_n here_o than_o we_o find_v that_o mr._n c._n be_v certain_o out_o in_o his_o reckon_a and_o if_o he_o have_v mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o single_a page_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o
well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n oblige_v to_o duty_n there_o never_o be_v a_o precept_n either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o mr._n g._n who_o know_v this_o can_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o cyprian_a by_o new-law_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o man_n at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o cyprian_a i_o shall_v by_o so_o do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o shame_n all_o the_o excuse_n that_o i_o can_v make_v for_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o do_v not_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v cyprian_n proof_n particular_o his_o proof_n from_o mat._n 17.5_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o precept_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-yoke_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o psal_n 2._o v._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o christ_n yoke_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o by_o cyprian_n word_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v quote_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o require_v any_o duty_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o administration_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o old_a yoke_n shall_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a ans_fw-fr a_o wonderful_a profound_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o word_n in_o cyprian_a be_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v apol._n pag._n 25._o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o promise_n and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o not_o plain_o both_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 7.53_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o say_v mr._n g._n according_a to_o cyprian_a by_o the_o new-law_n of_o grace_n the_o old_a intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a legal_a observance_n be_v remove_v ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o precent_fw-la oblige_v to_o duty_n wonderful_a acuteness_n but_o however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o because_o with_o bless_a cyprian_a i_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o so_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3d_o place_n he_o come_v to_o holy_a augustin_n disc_n p._n 65._o and_o say_v that_o i_o force_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant's_a be_v a_o new-law_n ans_fw-fr dear_a sir_n by_o your_o own_o imprudent_a meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v thorough_o study_v nor_o to_o understand_v you_o force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o inclination_n often_o to_o contradict_v you_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o say_v and_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o i_o be_o force_v by_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o i_o force_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a augustin_n for_o i_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n new-law_n be_v not_o new_a word_n but_o of_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian-church_n above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 18._o do_v as_o clear_o prove_v this_o as_o ever_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n for_o he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o testify_v more_o than_o i_o cite_v he_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v a_o new-law_n and_o he_o over_o and_o above_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new-law_n by_o which_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o men._n this_o his_o word_n testify_v without_o the_o least_o force_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n g._n who_o will_v force_v augustin_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v yea_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v first_o he_o force_v augustins_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o whereas_o augustin_n say_v that_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o new-law_n he_o will_v force_v he_o to_o say_v only_o that_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n disc_n p._n 66._o l._n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o force_n put_v on_o his_o word_n seem_v very_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o augustin_n by_o the_o new-law_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o one_o may_v find_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new-law_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n just_a as_o by_o the_o old-law_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o he_o the_o old-law_n be_v open_o reveal_v and_o the_o new-law_n or_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v and_o veil_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old-law_n the_o old-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o old_a constitution_n and_o legal_a form_n of_o administration_n 2._o he_o force_v augustine_n word_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v for_o holy_a augustin_n express_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o old-law_n have_v promise_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o i_o apol._n pag._n 25._o be_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o new-law_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old-law_n but_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o discourse_n p._n 65._o l._n 31._o 32_o 33._o force_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v any_o promise_n for_o say_v he_o that_o great_a light_n of_o his_o age_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old-law_n to_o be_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v no_o promise_n by_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o augustin_n and_o write_v of_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n of_o his_o have_v rescue_v rom._n 3.27_o from_o it_o be_v pervert_v meaning_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o text._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o evidence_n which_o of_o we_o have_v pervert_v that_o text._n he_o that_o dare_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n i_o wonder_v not_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v though_o shameful_o enough_o every_o humane_a word_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o 4thly_a mr._n g._n except_v against_o the_o testomony_n of_o salvian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o i_o because_o say_v he_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o christian-law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o man_n abuse_n it_o to_o licentiousness_n i_o answer_v that_o salvian_n testimony_n prove_v all_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o that_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 3_o because_o many_o or_o our_o reform_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v so_o call_v it_o with_o approbation_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n see_v act._n synod_n dordrect_v part_n 2._o p._n 104._o and_o part_v 3._o p._n 124._o and_o 139._o and_o 208._o that_o excellent_a person_n mr._n hugh_n binning_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o sinner_n sanctuary_n on_o rom._n 8.2_o p._n 72._o and_o mr._n durham_n express_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n durham_n on_o the_o revelation_n first_o edit_n p._n 259._o for_o these_o reason_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n please_v i_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o proviso_n aforesaid_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n new_a and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n beforementioned_a then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o deny_v myself_o the_o use_n of_o my_o just_a liberty_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o more_o i_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o through_o grace_n will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n often_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o treatning_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v i_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n conscience_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o protestant_n will_v seek_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v my_o inward_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o intend_v through_o grace_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o something_o that_o may_v explain_v their_o meaning_n i_o be_o content_a on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a to_o forbear_v it_o as_o beza_n desire_v but_o if_o my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n mention_v than_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o use_v my_o liberty_n as_o prudence_n and_o charity_n shall_v direct_v in_o call_v or_o not_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o though_o i_o can_v forbear_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o call_v it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n i._n e._n near_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o before_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o creed_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o christ_n preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o tertullian_n mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o require_v duty_n and_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o man_n and_o promise_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n unto_o those_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o duty_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v whereof_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a be_v faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 1._o p._n 122._o and_o chap._n 2._o p._n 125._o and_o chap._n 6._o p._n 131._o and_o in_o his_o four_o and_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v as_o follow_v 1550._o follow_v regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la hinc_fw-la quid_fw-la defendamus_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la unum_fw-la omnino_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la produxerit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primo_fw-la omnium_fw-la emissum_fw-la id_fw-la verbum_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la appellatum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la vary_v visum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la semper_fw-la auditum_fw-la postremò_fw-la delatum_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la mariam_n carnem_fw-la factum_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la natum_fw-la hominem_fw-la et_fw-la esse_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la exinde_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la novam_fw-la legem_fw-la et_fw-la novam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fecisse_fw-la fixum_fw-la cruci_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la in_o caele_n ereptum_fw-la sedisse_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la misisse_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la claritate_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la et_fw-la promissorum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fructum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la prophanos_fw-la judicandos_fw-la igni_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la facta_fw-la utriusque_fw-la partis_fw-la resuscitatione_n cum_fw-la carnis_fw-la restitutione_n haec_fw-la regulâ—_n a_o christo_fw-la ut_fw-la probabitur_fw-la instituta_fw-la nulla_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi nos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la quas_fw-la haereses_fw-la inferunâ—_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la haereticos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la p._n 100_o edit_fw-la basil_n 1550._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v now_o hereby_o profess_v what_o we_o defend_v be_v that_o to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n who_o first_o before_o all_o creature_n proceed_v from_o he_o or_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o that_o that_o word_n call_v his_o son_n various_o appear_v to_o the_o patriach_n in_o god_n name_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o he_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_a rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v the_o vicarious_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v influence_n and_o guide_n those_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o take_v up_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n promise_v and_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o profane_a unto_o eternal_a fire_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o party_n to_o wit_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a have_v restore_v their_o flesh_n or_o body_n to_o they_o this_o rule_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v it_o admit_v of_o no_o controversy_n among_o we_o christian_n but_o those_o which_o heresy_n introduce_v and_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n finis_fw-la
with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n it_o require_v faith_n in_o he_o also_o consider_v simple_o under_o that_o formal_a notion_n as_o god_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o first_o by_o itself_o immediate_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o likewise_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o such_o and_o under_o that_o notion_n now_o when_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v once_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n ordain_v to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o require_v of_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ordain_v faith_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o require_v it_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o so_o mediante_fw-la lege_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la positiuâ_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o so_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v require_v of_o we_o first_o direct_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n only_o but_o secondary_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v also_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n this_o to_o i_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n can_v of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v otherwise_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n before_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n immediate_o without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n because_o that_o just_a and_o good_a law_n can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a impossibility_n man_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o natural_a law_n to_o believe_v a_o supernatural_a object_n without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v christ_n the_o object_n but_o it_o do_v likewise_o per_fw-la se_fw-la immediatè_fw-la by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o object_n reveal_v so_o that_o all_o natural_a moral_a law_n set_v aside_o and_o abstract_v from_o any_o such_o law_n the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o supernatural_a testimony_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v a_o immediate_a authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o assent_n the_o true_a formal_a reason_n and_o objective_n move_v cause_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n supernatural_o reveal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o divine_a testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n supernatural_o reveal_v if_o any_o man_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o supernatural_a tenimony_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v peck_v towards_o the_o socinian_o and_o do_v but_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n see_v for_o this_o essen_n compend_v dogmat_fw-la cap._n 9_o pag._n 284._o thes_n 34._o arg_n 3._o 2._o the_o say_v supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o god_n have_v give_v it_o forth_o unto_o man_n carry_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o if_o he_o do_v but_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v let_v deut._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o be_v consult_v and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o prophetical_a promise_n to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o converse_v immediate_o with_o god_n after_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o horeb_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o moses_n will_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o this_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n god_n approve_v of_o v._o 16_o 17._o and_o withal_o make_v they_o a_o promise_n by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o true_a mediator_n christ_n who_o moses_n in_o that_o do_v but_o typify_v and_o adumbrate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o same_o moses_n god_n give_v a_o command_n to_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o back_v his_o command_n with_o a_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o compare_v this_o with_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o plain_a command_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n include_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 8.24_o and_o 14.1_o and_o the_o command_n be_v enforce_v with_o a_o dreadful_a threaten_v against_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o do_v not_o this_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n include_v in_o it_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n surely_n none_o but_o a_o unbeliever_n can_v deny_v this_o and_o it_o not_o only_o do_v oblige_v we_o but_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a moral_a law_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v then_o a_o positive_a law_n which_o immediate_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n beside_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o matter_n understand_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o witness_v that_o of_o lactantius_n 17._o lactantius_n ipse_fw-la moses_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la legem_fw-la dum_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la tuentur_fw-la judaei_n exciderunt_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la praedixerat_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la propheta_fw-la maximus_fw-la mittatur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la legem_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la perferat_fw-la in_o deuteronomio_n ità _fw-la scriptum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o prophetam_fw-la excitabo_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la fratribus_fw-la corum_fw-la sicut_fw-la te_fw-la &_o dabo_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o os_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la loquetur_fw-la ad_fw-la choose_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepero_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la loquetur_fw-la propheta_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la ego_fw-la vindicabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la denunciavit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la legiferum_fw-la quòd_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vivam_fw-la praesentemque_fw-la legem_fw-la missurus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la veterem_fw-la per_fw-la mortalem_fw-la datam_fw-la soluturus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la esset_fw-la aeternus_fw-la legem_fw-la sanciret_fw-la aeternam_fw-la lactant._n divin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o moses_n himself_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o most_o great_a prophet_n who_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o notice_n
our_o purpose_n to_o transcribe_v here_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o a_o work_n of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o entitle_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n or_o heathen_n for_o thus_o that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n write_v those_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o that_o our_o tentmaker_n bring_v the_o gospel-law_n into_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o bibliander_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediatorial_n king_n and_o judge_n and_o as_o such_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n give_v and_o execute_v law_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o theodoret_n call_v they_o my_o second_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o learned_a zach._n 127._o ursin_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o english_a print_v at_o london_n an._n 1645_o pag._n 2._o ibid._n pag._n 126._o ib._n p._n 125_o 127._o vrsinus_n mention_v before_o his_o word_n be_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o stedsast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o old_n and_o new_a covenant_n i.e._n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a and_o new_a manner_n of_o administration_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o and_o again_o they_o differ_v 7._o in_o their_o bond_n or_o manner_n of_o bind_v the_o old_a covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o civil_a the_o new_a bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a law_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o the_o gespel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resormed_a divine_n who_o mr._n goodwin_n quote_v against_o i_o but_o let_v any_o man_n read_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v quote_v here_o out_o of_o vrsin_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o pag._n 131._o of_o which_o i_o quote_v some_o part_n before_o and_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o whether_o vrsin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o narrative_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o brethren_n whether_o vrsin_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n which_o he_o zealous_o refute_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o and_o from_o what_o he_o say_v more_o 131._o ibid._n p._n 131._o in_o the_o same_o place_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v polanus_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o 176._o thus_o foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittit_fw-la se_fw-la fore_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gratis_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la vicissim_fw-la obligati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la popul_fw-la 〈◊〉_d simus_fw-la 20._o capita_n sive_fw-la articuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la 21._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sore_n etc._n etc._n 28._o alterum_fw-la caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la obligatio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la populus_fw-la simus_fw-la 29._o dei_fw-la populum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la integritate_fw-la gen_n 17.1_o seu_fw-la vivere_fw-la sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la bonos_fw-es liberos_fw-la decet_fw-la 30._o quod_fw-la fit_a viva_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la side_n &_o obedientiâ_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n amand._n polan_n syllog_n thes_n theolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la thes_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 28_o 29_o 30._o pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o again_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o head_n or_o article_n of_o it_o be_v two_o one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v a_o free_a promise_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o head_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o integrity_n gen._n 17.1_o or_o to_o live_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o become_v good_a child_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o law_n thus_o polanus_fw-la whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o four_o witness_n be_v melancthon_n who_o long_o before_o polanus_fw-la teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v so_o graft_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n his_o word_n be_v 210._o be_v ut_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la naturae_fw-la partibus_fw-la admirandae_fw-la imagine_v magnarum_fw-la reium_fw-la sunt_fw-la propositae_fw-la sic_fw-la mirifica_fw-la est_fw-la amiciria_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la â—edus_fw-la inter_fw-la oleam_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la incolumis_fw-la manet_fw-la vitis_fw-la si_fw-la inseratur_fw-la oleae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la novas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accipir_n &_o tum_fw-la uvas_fw-la tum_fw-la olivas_fw-la gignit_fw-la seu_fw-la uvas_fw-la pariter_fw-la uvarum_fw-la &_o olivarum_fw-la japore_fw-la â—referenâ—es_fw-la imago_fw-la illustris_fw-la est_fw-la oleae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la legis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fit_a mitior_fw-la sic_fw-la enin_n demum_fw-la &_o â—choatur_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la est_fw-la phil._n melanct._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sympath_n â—om_n 4._o declam_n 210._o as_o in_o many_o part_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v propose_v admirable_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o great_a thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a friendship_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o the_o olive_n and_o vinetree_n for_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o olivetree_n it_o not_o only_o remain_v safe_a and_o life_n but_o it_o also_o receive_v new_a strength_n and_o bring_v forth_o both_o grape_n and_o olive_n or_o grape_n which_o have_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o grape_n and_o olive_n it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a or_o clear_a image_n and_o representation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ingraft_v in_o o_o the_o olivetree_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v mild_a for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o then_o obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o please_v god_n when_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o gospel_n thus_o melancthon_n show_v by_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n how_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v otherwise_o modify_v than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o sanction_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v accept_v as_o please_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a let_v those_o who_o have_v the_o book_n see_v what_o christopher_n pezelius_n say_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v quote_v a_o few_o of_o his_o word_n 168._o word_n lex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la novit_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la efficaciâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la essunditur_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la express_v docet_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la deinde_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o immutabiliter_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la